you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
be_v true_a for_o have_v you_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o man_n reason_n but_o herein_o you_o have_v consult_v altogether_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n certain_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v discover_v whether_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o these_o testify_v of_o i_o do_v you_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o true_a do_v you_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o daily_a cross_n and_o follow_v i_o do_v your_o reason_n comprehend_v this_o be_v it_o not_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_v as_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la 18.21_o go_v sell_v aâ—l_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v thus_o mâ—ses_n account_v the_o râ—bukâ—s_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 8.8_o paul_n account_v all_o his_o prerogative_n loss_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ._n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n you_o will_v say_v a_o few_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d net_n nay_o say_v aug._n they_o forsake_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n when_o god_n call_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v wise_o in_o do_v this_o do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v so_o do_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o do_v whereof_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a happiness_n can_v you_o then_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o can_v your_o reason_n down_o with_o he_o or_o your_o stomach_n digest_v this_o or_o will_v you_o say_v to_o forsake_v all_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o council_n not_o of_o precept_n yes_o certain_o of_o precept_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o the_o retain_v whereof_o detain_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o heaven_n si_fw-mi in_o limine_fw-la pater_fw-la jaceat_fw-la per_fw-la calcatum_fw-la pergo_fw-la patrem_fw-la say_v jerome_n epist._n if_o they_o old_a father_n lie_v cross_v the_o threshold_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o christ_n tread_v on_o thy_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o affection_n in_o competition_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o 3â—_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o 4.4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o christ._n now_o if_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a and_o lawful_a be_v love_v above_o christ_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a unlawful_a unwarrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o a_o man_n salvation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o most_o refine_a reason_n persuade_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o grace_n to_o forsake_v his_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therewith_o to_o account_v all_o his_o dignity_n as_o dung_n to_o cease_v persecute_v of_o god_n word_n minister_n people_n to_o abandon_v his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a devotion_n in_o in_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o meekness_n in_o holiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o god_n word_n command_v then_o either_o follow_v this_o word_n as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o never_o look_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v with_o she_o own_o light_n discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a no_o no_o my_o lord_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a speculation_n and_o presumptuous_a speech_n which_o have_v not_o one_o crumb_n of_o salt_n in_o they_o 1.16_o will_v you_o profess_v you_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o last_o clause_n reason_n say_v you_o for_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n false_a nay_o certain_o although_o you_o deny_v reason_n any_o ability_n by_o her_o own_o light_n to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o her_o blind_a impotency_n a_o special_a faculty_n in_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a not_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o false_a in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n for_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n chief_a learning_n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o say_v he_o 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o presume_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v l._n p._n 77._o though_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self_n conceit_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_n more_o plain_o pag_n 80._o scripture_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n p._n we_o be_v still_o in_o
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
government_n be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o great_a king_n law_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o devise_a canon_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o i_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o condemn_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o do_v practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n while_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o again_o every_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v capapable_a of_o no_o more_o then_o only_o one_o viceroy_n so_o as_o by_o that_o title_n he_o that_o be_v your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o have_v a_o more_o potent_a principality_n the_o pope_n have_v he_o but_o a_o good_a title_n will_v carry_v that_o honour_n from_o you_o all_o if_o you_o value_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o vice-royship_a after_o the_o value_n of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o not_o after_o virtue_n either_o then_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a viceroy_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o only_a true_a viceroy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o our_o great_a king_n go_v into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n triumphant_a leave_v his_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_a to_o be_v perpetual_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christ_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v who_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v loe_o here_o then_o a_o faithful_a viceroy_n indeed_o and_o will_v or_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a viceroy_n who_o do_v execute_v christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a so_o as_o christ_n himself_o will'th_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o more_o church_n militant_a than_o one_o only_o here_o be_v no_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o vice-roys_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a that_o of_o christ_n one_o and_o only_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a viceroy_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christâ—_n you_o be_v therefore_o no_o vice-roys_n because_o you_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o your_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o how_o can_v you_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v vice-roys_n over_o christ_n church_n whenas_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o member_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v antichrist_n vice-roys_n over_o his_o several_a province_n it_o be_v true_a you_o style_v yourselves_o spiritual_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o your_o court_n spiritual_a and_o you_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n or_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o give_v you_o all_o that_o authority_n 2.2_o so_o as_o you_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n turn_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o vice-roys_n in_o his_o church-militant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o have_v no_o staâ—ely_a and_o princely_a palace_n he_o keep_v no_o such_o pontificial_a house_n nor_o court_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n by_o chancellor_n arch_a deacon_n dean_n chapter_n commissary_n offiâ—ialls_n pursuivant_n apparitor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o face_n of_o a_o kingly_a government_n so_o as_o you_o have_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n vice-roys_n but_o viâ—ious_a roys_n and_o tyrannical_a lord_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a generation_n o_o notorious_a hypocrite_n o_o proud_a and_o blind_a guide_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v that_o dare_v thus_o impious_o abâ—se_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o your_o bold_a usurpation_n usurpation_n indeed_o you_o call_v your_o selus_fw-la vice-roys_n apostolic_a bishop_n spiritual_a church_n grace_n holiness_n mere_a nominal_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o become_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v your_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hold_v up_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o earthly_a thing_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n but_o blind_a world_n that_o suffere_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o gull_v and_o befoold_v with_o such_o glitter_a stuff_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o thy_o salvavation_n by_o these_o antichristian_a mountebank_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o their_o carnal_a pompous_a and_o pontificial_a kingdom_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o then_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o from_o that_o damn_a heresy_n of_o that_o old_a heretic_n â—erinthus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v earthly_a and_o that_o now_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n kingdom_n just_a that_o in_o practice_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n if_o so_o as_o s._n john_n forsake_v the_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n be_v what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o that_o roof_n where_o such_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n domineer_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n how_o stand_v it_o good_a that_o because_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v your_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a law_n see_v therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o government_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o olegarchie_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worse_a man_n such_o as_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man._n but_o now_o tell_v i_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o vice_n roys_n then_o by_o one_o why_o may_v not_o aswell_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a viceroy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o govern_v your_o church_n by_o substitute_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o curate_n as_o you_o do_v all_o england_n by_o your_o curate_n for_o
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
the_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o never_o have_v i_o more_o employment_n to_o exercise_v i_o in_o any_o age_n mother_n justice_n what_o say_v thou_o justice._n dear_a mother_n i_o hold_v it_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v both_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n though_o i_o be_v not_o against_o it_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o any_o inferior_a court_n and_o there_o too_o where_o the_o like_a cause_n inferior_a to_o none_o for_o pure_a innocence_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o appeal_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v so_o as_o i_o be_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o my_o righteous_a judge_n wherein_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o sister_n patience_n to_o lend_v i_o so_o much_o of_o her_o virtue_n as_o may_v preserve_v my_o attendance_n from_o faint_v mother_n mercy_n what_o say_v thou_o mercy_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o my_o sister_n justice_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o his_o people_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o relator_n for_o else_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o this_o course_n i_o stick_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o my_o other_o sister_n but_o what_o yourself_o and_o they_o shall_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o case_n my_o petition_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n may_v stand_v in_o no_o small_a stead_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o relator_n against_o who_o i_o stand_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o courtgate_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n mother_n verity_n what_o say_v thou_o verity_n dear_a mother_n i_o will_v willing_o accompany_v my_o other_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o there_o i_o be_o better_a know_v then_o trust_v so_o as_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v any_o good_a success_n there_o insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o as_o they_o have_v make_v i_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n at_o court_n because_o my_o naked_a simplicity_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o court-fashion_n which_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n but_o i_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a yet_o if_o my_o sister_n hope_n can_v lend_v i_o her_o habit_n i_o dare_v adventure_v with_o my_o sister_n once_o more_o within_o the_o court-gate_n in_o hope_n the_o courtier_n will_v not_o reject_v i_o as_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v verity_n and_o shall_v they_o by_o my_o language_n descry_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o in_o hope_n habit_n they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v truth_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o preferment_n so_o much_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o hope_n but_o alas_o their_o hope_n be_v nothing_o a_o kin_n to_o my_o sister_n hope_n for_o her_o object_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o they_o only_o temporal_a and_o beside_o the_o relator_n have_v force_v his_o pack_n with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trumpery_n and_o paint_a stuff_n gild_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o his_o fair_a polish_a bristow-stone_n be_v prefer_v by_o his_o court-disciple_n before_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a diamond_n because_o present_v in_o their_o ragged_a or_o russet_a coat_n so_o as_o these_o prove_v not_o merchantable_a there_o where_o otherwise_o even_o truth_n itself_o be_v buy_v and_o sold._n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o my_o sister_n so_o many_o as_o go_v wear_v i_o as_o always_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o bosom_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o few_o they_o appear_v the_o better_a lest_o the_o prelate_n conjure_v they_o down_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o factious_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v those_o three_o of_o late_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n prayer_n what_o say_v thou_o prayer_n dear_a mother_n and_o all_o my_o dear_a sister_n here_o present_a come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o kneel_v down_o here_o and_o assist_v i_o by_o join_v in_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o in_o this_o business_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n and_o help_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o judge_v their_o cause_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v but_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a when_o will_v thou_o arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n come_v be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o people_n cry_v and_o thou_o answer_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o enemy_n roar_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n still_o or_o be_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v this_o how_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a the_o poor_a and_o needy_a cry_n unto_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o they_o weight_n for_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n arise_v therefore_o o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o increase_v continual_o and_o now_o behold_v here_o spread_v before_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a minister_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a people_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o thy_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n under_o who_o patronage_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v this_o his_o book_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o falsity_n therein_o contain_v so_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n be_v threaten_v but_o consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o nation_n itself_o hasten_v already_o fit_v as_o dry_a fuel_n for_o thy_o wrath_n by_o this_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v vassalize_v by_o man_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v say_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v your_o reward_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o victory_n as_o the_o katà _fw-la word_n import_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subject_v not_o yourselves_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o devotion_n for_o so_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o your_o crown_n that_o you_o fight_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o lose_n of_o our_o eternal_a crown_n and_o here_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o will_v be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o dare_v to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o all_o such_o slavery_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o decency_n be_v it_o decent_a for_o a_o judge_n set_v over_o a_o province_n by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o express_v write_v law_n how_o to_o govern_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o yield_v what_o service_n to_o the_o king_n he_o please_v or_o be_v it_o decent_a that_o one_o king_n subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a as_o emperor_n or_o so_o as_o king_n herod_n be_v to_o caesar_n augustus_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v caesar_n subject_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v now_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n thereof_o altogether_o spiritual_a enact_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o decent_a then_o that_o earthly_a power_n or_o prince_n or_o priest_n how_o ever_o style_v shall_v make_v law_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a fancy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v 24._o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n christ_n our_o king_n keep_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n soul_n spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o saint_n the_o true_a believer_n so_o the_o apostle_n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n â—ver_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o 6.26_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmighty_n and_o 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n defile_v or_o destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a who_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o 2.5_o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o which_o also_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v all_o strange_a service_n devise_v by_o man_n a_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 36.1_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o must_v god_n people_n separate_a themselves_o from_o all_o such_o profaneness_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o profane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o residence_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o then_o how_o not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unholy_a profane_a and_o impious_a be_v it_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o impose_v the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o before_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a throne_n of_o tyranny_n like_o caesar_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o live_n and_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o christ_n be_v that_o oâ—kodespotes_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v it_o decent_a for_o any_o steward_n such_o who_o office_n you_o do_v usurp_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n to_o give_v carnal_a law_n to_o the_o family_n for_o their_o spiritual_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o 24.49_o to_o beat_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o order_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o order_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v so_o as_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o 1.12_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a violation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o fellow-servant_n 24.48.49_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o forbid_v and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o of_o all_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intolerable_a to_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v a_o king_n think_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o order_n and_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n can_v it_o then_o be_v either_o decent_a or_o orderly_o for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n prince_n or_o priest_n or_o altogether_o to_o invade_v christ_n throne_n and_o therein_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n certain_o such_o as_o do_v so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o beat_v his_o child_n over_o their_o head_n thus_o this_o scripture_n the_o same_o weapon_n which_o you_o violent_o wrest_v and_o take_v out_o of_o god_n armoury_n to_o beat_v we_o withal_o we_o vindicate_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o turn_v both_o edge_n and_o point_n against_o your_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o so_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o main_a fort_n which_o you_o have_v violent_o seize_v you_o can_v have_v small_a confidence_n in_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n we_o all_o know_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v no_o small_a adorer_n of_o venerable_a and_o hoary_a antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v est_fw-la the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n else_o not_o and_o tertullian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v antiquity_n without_o
of_o your_o household_n god_n with_o sacred_a corn_n and_o savoury_a salt_n by_o odds_n yea_o and_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o distich_n of_o old_a cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la if_o god_n as_o poem_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v of_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n also_o say_v non_fw-fr in_o ambrosia_n deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o ambrosia_n or_o nectar_n or_o such_o like_a sensual_a delight_n in_o his_o service_n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 1._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o those_o heathen_a even_o by_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o our_o modern_a prelate_n have_v or_o at_o least_o than_o our_o present_a oracle_n of_o canterbury_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o how_o near_o come_v they_o to_o that_o truth_n utter_v by_o christ_n 4.23.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o propound_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o state_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n 45.13_o all_o glorious_a within_o those_o type_n be_v all_o vanish_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o to_o revive_v that_o service_n and_o those_o type_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o you_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o this_o jerome_n shall_v answer_v you_o si_fw-mi placeat_fw-la aurum_fw-la placeat_fw-la et_fw-la judaei_n if_o gold_n please_v you_o so_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o judaisme_n please_v you_o and_o the_o poet_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la tell_v we_o you_o pontificial_a priest_n what_o make_v gold_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n more_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o too_o have_v no_o other_o clothing_n or_o ornament_n upon_o they_o but_o their_o naked_a innocence_n then_o in_o their_o new_a devise_a fashion_n of_o fig-leave-apron_n although_o they_o now_o seem_v gay_a with_o their_o borrow_a leaf_n as_o the_o crow_n with_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a pattern_n to_o sample_n your_o church_n by_o for_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a and_o original_a beauty_n of_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o conversation_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o you_o have_v by_o so_o many_o of_o your_o superstition_n so_o miserable_o corrupt_v think_v you_o now_o to_o please_v god_n with_o a_o curious_a paint_a service_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o please_v your_o own_o fancy_n and_o other_o man_n carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o your_o notorious_a blindness_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n speak_v and_o god_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o as_o that_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v upon_o that_o altar_n in_o athens_n 17.23_o agnósto_n theo_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v as_o well_o upon_o your_o whole_a service_n which_o you_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o like_o a_o fool_n gay_a coat_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a colour_a shredde_n wherein_o your_o service_n be_v dress_v up_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wondrous_a please_a to_o god_n do_v not_o all_o this_o bewray_v that_o you_o do_v all_o this_o service_n to_o a_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o as_o who_o your_o fancy_n frame_v to_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n who_o sense_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o service_n as_o his_o ear_n with_o organ_n his_o eye_n with_o goodly_a image_n curious_a wrought_v cope_n rich_a pall_v fair_a guild_a plate_n his_o smell_n with_o sweet_a incense_n his_o majesty_n with_o sit_v upon_o your_o stately_a high_a altar_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o your_o goodly_a cathedral_n as_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v hereupon_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a rabbi_n and_o blind_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n mark_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n for_o blind_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n devise_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o all_o you_o blind_a ceremony-monger_n be_v you_o grow_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a how_o this_o touch_v you_o as_o much_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o those_o athenian_n what_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a and_o senseless_a as_o for_o all_o this_o to_o dream_v that_o god_n accept_v your_o gaâ—_n puppet-play_n as_o a_o service_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o he_o nay_o god_n take_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n which_o himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v etc._n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n no_o 23._o who_o so_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v yea_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v 10_o christ_n down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o the_o only_a acceptable_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o carnal_a rite_n and_o service_n if_o then_o god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v that_o your_o vain_a superstitious_a devise_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n 9_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n even_o all_o blind_a worshipper_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_o blind_a such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v all_o your_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a service_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o rot_a inside_n of_o your_o hypocritical_a formality_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n like_o to_o cardinal_n campeius_n his_o sumpter_n which_o with_o a_o justle_n in_o cheapside_n the_o girt_n burst_v down_o it_o fall_v and_o out_o fly_v the_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n and_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
text_n and_o so_o prosecute_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o sundry_a use_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n reprove_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o all_o this_o while_n know_v nothing_o that_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o the_o archbishhop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o let_v fly_v his_o dart_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n steel_v with_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o against_o pride_n hypocrisy_n hatred_n of_o god_n word_n persecution_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o peacemaking_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o dart_n pierce_v through_o all_o your_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o 22._o arrow_n shoot_v at_o adventure_n hit_v ahab_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o the_o the_o very_a quick_a of_o your_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o it_o but_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o tremble_a fit_n as_o paul_n preach_n do_v to_o 24.25_o felix_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o to_o wax_n win_v and_o pale_a as_o belshazzar_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o this_o perhaps_o that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o your_o be_v there_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o yourself_o you_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v discover_v it_o as_o you_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o art_n to_o do_v such_o a_o feat_n if_o you_o will_n well_o you_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o that_o your_o conviction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o sure_a those_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wound_v you_o yea_o and_o sound_v you_o and_o find_v you_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n pull_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o therewithal_o so_o terrify_v it_o as_o you_o be_v persuade_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v strike_v such_o terror_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o you_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o do_v but_o speak_v as_o his_o text_n lead_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v make_v but_o such_o a_o experiment_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o do_v with_o this_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o strange_a passage_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a pronounce_v so_o many_o disgraceful_a sentence_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n or_o as_o you_o do_v though_o against_o your_o will_n with_o that_o popish_a book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o smithfield_n but_o i_o proceed_v as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o discover_v such_o a_o clear_a selfe-light_n as_o whereby_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o enforce_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o you_o say_v little_o better_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o 1.21_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v it_o so_o it_o carry_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o life-blood_n and_o as_o the_o artery_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o those_o animal_n spirit_n convey_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o be_v vegetate_v and_o move_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o proper_a light_n wherein_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v and_o assure_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n body_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v and_o move_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v forth_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n holiness_n power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n goodness_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a attribute_n so_o as_o they_o all_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comparison_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v abstract_a and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n nay_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o when_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v pherónumos_fw-la according_a to_o its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n shemesh_n so_o call_v because_o by_o its_o light_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o derive_v it_o quasi_fw-la shamesh_a ibi_fw-la ignis_fw-la there_o be_v fire_n or_o according_a to_o another_o name_n from_o its_o property_n of_o calefaction_n or_o heat_n but_o take_v away_o its_o light_n and_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n so_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v its_o life_n and_o soul_n its_o native_a light_n and_o â—uster_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n nay_o the_o sun_n 24.29_o shall_v come_v to_o loose_v his_o light_n as_o it_o once_o do_v at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o 27.45_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n word_n 119.89_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n minister_v by_o you_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o for_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 83._o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibily_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v p._n here_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a
scripture_n itself_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v all_o it_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v for_o after_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o beside_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o after_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o till_o then_o ergo_fw-la your_o tradition_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o there_o be_v double_a testimony_n and_o both_o divine_a what_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o you_o mean_v sure_o the_o divine_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n one_o of_o your_o obstruse_a apostolic_a tradition_n otherwise_o what_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o new_a divinity_n new_a i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o antiquate_v 19·8_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal._n 119.30_o mention_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o who_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o understanding_n god_n word_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v not_o your_o lordship_n grant_v all_o this_o yes_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n first_o that_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n word_n can_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v you_o can_v deny_v inlightn_v the_o eye_n well_o but_o you_o say_v again_o your_o tradition_n must_v first_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n how_o then_o can_v god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v clear_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prevent_v all_o and_o save_v the_o word_n that_o labour_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 9_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n go_v before_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n indeed_o your_o church-tradition_n in_o this_o case_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o daub_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n with_o clay_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n as_o a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n as_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o tradition_n authority_n voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o every_o where_o so_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a previous_a inducer_n blasphemy_n yea_o clear_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teacher_n and_o informer_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v plain_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o this_o clear_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o teach_n and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o prime_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n work_v together_o of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v david_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o before_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o 5.39_o scripture_n for_o search_n and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n tradition_n as_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v christ_n 45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n learning_n and_o teach_v within_o as_o 16.14_o augustine_n hereupon_o well_o note_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o believe_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n away_o then_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o divine_a business_n wherein_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n in_o open_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n say_v 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o you_o add_v and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n and._n then._n sill_n then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o go_v currant_n worth_n in_o scripture_n come_v in_o with_o their_o double_a divine_a authority_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o with_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n nor_o apostle_n tradition_n nor_o worth_n in_o scripture_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n still_o but_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o again_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o second_o to_o your_o tradition_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n grace_n nor_o with_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o concomitant_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a inducer_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o clear_v a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o antichristian_a romish_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
to_o another_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o create_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n p._n though_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o light_n the_o truth_n the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o divine_a as_o wherein_o god_n have_v imprint_v and_o express_v his_o divine_a nature_n counsel_n and_o will._n so_o as_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v never_o abstract_a the_o scripture_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o whereas_o you_o with_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o bare_a letter_n or_o bark_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o dead_a corpse_n without_o any_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o allege_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o no_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o take_v he_o as_o christ_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a'utâ—pistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o say_v he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v unto_o he_o 14._o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o be_v not_o god_n record_v true_a and_o again_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o all_o these_o joint_o bear_v witness_n in_o i_o with_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v all_o which_o bear_v witness_v abundant_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o what_o work_v what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v yea_o what_o not_o 19_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n 119.93_o it_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n 10._o it_o be_v that_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n that_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o christ._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2.15_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n the_o savour_n either_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n loe_o my_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o word_n be_v it_o trow_v â—ou_fw-mi only_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritful_a efficacy_n as_o no_o word_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o here_o may_v i_o bring_v many_o negative_a proof_n to_o show_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o man._n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v pass_v on_o l._n p._n 89._o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o hooker_n do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n we_o have_v already_o answer_v sufficient_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o garden_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v plant_v and_o grow_v which_o be_v of_o that_o beauty_n fragancie_n sweetness_n and_o relish_v as_o he_o that_o behold_v they_o smell_v to_o they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a nature_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonnet_n and_o itself_o be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o will_v to_o taste_v of_o her_o fruit_n which_o i_o say_v when_o they_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o 11.52_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o by_o this_o key_n be_v not_o mean_v tradition_n be_v plain_a see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o take_v away_o tradition_n but_o they_o exalt_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n that_o you_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v for_o no_o other_o key_n but_o as_o a_o false_a key_n or_o picklock_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o tradition_n here_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a cabinet_n full_a of_o precious_a jewel_n together_o with_o the_o key_n or_o spring-lock_a so_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o so_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o cabinet_n unlock_v the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o appoint_v and_o so_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o open_v and_o man_n look_v into_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v also_o open_v by_o the_o same_o key_n there_o he_o find_v that_o goodly_a 12.44.46_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o to_o purchase_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o suppose_v now_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o grant_v your_o lordship_n such_o a_o key_n as_o prelatical_a authority_n whereby_o you_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o key_n be_v once_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o close_o fist_v and_o so_o churlish_a a_o keeper_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v on_o the_o lod_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o afternoon's_a as_o also_o in_o so_o keep_v fast_o under_o locke_n and_o key_n those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o come_v at_o they_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o too_o suspicious_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o key_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o entrance_n open_a to_o go_v free_o to_o they_o when_o they_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perforce_o wrest_v this_o key_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o from_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o godly_a minister_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o vindicate_v his_o key_n out_o of_o such_o huckster_n hand_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o give_v up_o your_o usurp_a false_a key_n l._n p._n 91._o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a how_o may_v they_o an_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o p._n thus_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o lording_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o christian_n contrary_a to_o s._n
peter_n rule_n but_o you_o restrain_v this_o to_o rome_n usurp_a infallibility_n as_o if_o without_o this_o she_o can_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o christendom_n how_o come_v your_o lordship_n then_o with_o your_o hierarchy_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n even_o over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n you_o disclaim_v your_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n here_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o england_n certain_o divine_a authority_n you_o have_v none_o for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v of_o rome_n so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v and_o because_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o captivate_v they_o to_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o lordship_n over_o minister_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n both_o how_o far_o and_o when_o you_o please_v as_o lordship_n over_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o commandment_n or_o lordship_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o touch_v their_o belief_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v depend_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-authority_n as_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rome_n so_o far_o gâ—n_v in_o put_v home_o her_o infallibility_n as_o thereby_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n then_o how_o far_o be_v you_o go_v in_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o minister_n too_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n formention_v but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p_o 93._o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a p._n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o continual_a assistance_n as_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o but_o for_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v continual_a assistance_n whence_o have_v they_o it_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a and_o if_o divine_a how_o not_o infallible_a the_o assistance_n certain_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o divine_a for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v infallible_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o this_o assistance_n divine_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o part_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o another_o both_o to_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o all_o 12.7_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o 13.10_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o good_a man_n and_o good_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v may_v sometime_o run_v into_o some_o error_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o peculiar_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o ministerial_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n or_o measure_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n have_v therefore_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n differ_v according_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v christ_n promise_n so_o far_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o continual_a divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v math._n 24.24_o l._n p._n 95._o when_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o p._n how_o then_o dare_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n self-condemned_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o be-before_a that_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v you_o suborn_v your_o arminian_n faction_n to_o preach_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o your_o dâ—psucoi_fw-fr double_a mind_a article_n while_o you_o restrain_v god_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v l._n p._n 98._o though_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o tradition_n scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o callâ—d_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n then_o sure_o your_o church-tradition_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o poor_a requital_n when_o for_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o they_o tradition_n they_o return_v a_o confirmation_n only_o moral_a and_o probable_a can_v they_o not_o return_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o what_o be_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v that_o induce_v tradition_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o show_v we_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v you_o any_o such_o authority_n much_o less_o infallible_o confirm_v it_o or_o how_o be_v this_o a_o tradition_n true_o so_o call_v because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o but_o net_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n what_o light_n find_v you_o there_o infallible_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o if_o your_o church_n tradition_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o how_o then_o ergo_fw-la fallible_o and_o deceitful_o but_o probable_o you_o say_n but_o probability_n can_v confirm_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a solecism_n of_o you_o prelate_n and_o any_o common_a aristotelian_a will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n school_n and_o in_o a_o law-case_n a_o probable_a testimony_n be_v not_o legal_a it_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v confirm_v to_o your_o present_a church_n such_o a_o authority_n infallible_o to_o be_v a_o confirm_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o illegal_a how_o much_o the_o near_o be_v scripture_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o your_o probable_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v scripture-authority_n to_o be_v probable_a that_o be_v all_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o save_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o first_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o its_o authority_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o three_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o probable_a not_o infallible_a therefore_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o goates-haire_n wherewith_o you_o have_v full_o stuff_v almost_o 30_o of_o your_o folio-leaves_a as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o or_o spin_v out_o l._n p._n 100_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n and_o
shall_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o good_a note_n yet_o he_o may_v observe_v how_o far_o wide_a he_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o handle_v all_o along_o he_o preach_v indeed_o every_o day_n as_o calvin_n do_v at_o geneva_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o weighty_a employment_n but_o what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o their_o exposition_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o commend_v calvin_n commentary_n above_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o aug._n for_o the_o latin_a that_o golden_a mouth_a chrisostome_n according_a to_o his_o name_n the_o best_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o u'thikòn_n his_o moral_n or_o application_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o text_n he_o handle_v but_o he_o will_v sometime_o make_v his_o use_n against_o covetousness_n sometime_o against_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n or_o to_o exhort_v to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o other_o but_o i_o say_v without_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o text_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o for_o the_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_n what_o be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o morality_n delight_v rather_o to_o contemplate_v in_o a_o solitary_a life_n then_o to_o practice_v such_o preach_v as_o may_v win_v soul_n how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o somuch_o as_o bernard_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o ancient_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o note_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v which_o he_o plain_o point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v preach_v more_o sound_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o than_o all_o those_o father_n have_v do_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o preach_n by_o their_o write_n they_o spend_v themselves_o more_o in_o preach_v for_o good_a work_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o some_o flash_n they_o have_v here_o and_o there_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o commend_v the_o father_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o good_a work_n and_o so_o little_a for_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thereby_o therein_o exalt_v god_n grace_n and_o exclude_v man_n merit_n though_o not_o negligent_a in_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a practise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preach_n admirable_a they_o be_v also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o father_n write_n to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o sound_a divinity_n but_o as_o a_o barren_a field_n to_o a_o fruitful_a well_o plant_v and_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o the_o father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o heretic_n as_o with_o arius_n who_o mal_n be_v athanasius_n and_o with_o pelagius_n knock_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n seek_v to_o overtop_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o many_o worthy_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o to_o study_n christ_n his_o military_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n with_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n grace_n work_v with_o it_o this_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v more_o excellent_a sound_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o famous_a preacher_n than_o i_o may_v say_v true_o though_o not_o without_o envy_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v triumph_v over_o antichrist_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o these_o have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n fight_v triarian_a band_n fight_v against_o antichrist_n power_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lip_n their_o pike_n their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o fight_v on_o their_o knee_n by_o prayer_n and_o have_v so_o confound_v antichrist_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o pike_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o but_o by_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o negotiate_v his_o cause_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o 16.14_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o precise_a party_n by_o take_v their_o weapon_n god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o from_o they_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a knee_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n upon_o even_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o which_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v cause_v but_o never_o deprive_v they_o of_o and_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n and_o instigator_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o your_o book_n sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n against_o you_o but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o father_n you_o say_v that_o they_o for_o all_o their_o preach_v so_o far_o beyond_o other_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v no_o wise_a father_n but_o child_n rather_o yea_o proud_a and_o foolish_a man_n if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o have_v good_a evidence_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o not_o only_o think_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o other_o preacher_n last_o where_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n be_v they_o any_o other_o but_z mâ—n_z and_o may_v they_o not_o err_v but_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o so_o or_o at_o least_o you_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v sure_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o and_o urgent_a too_o so_o to_o say_v as_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o now_o let_v we_o here_o a_o little_a inquire_v who_o these_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v why_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o all_o the_o worthy_a reverend_a pious_a religious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o side_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o their_o adversary_n object_v and_o press_v so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o do_v a'nâ—ropopathein_o speak_v as_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a what_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n answer_v otherwise_o but_o that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v nor_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o binius_fw-la his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o indeed_o peruse_v well_o those_o tract_n and_o yet_o have_v persist_v such_o a_o tant_a of_o that_o heresy_n which_o arminius_n of_o late_o have_v rake_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n have_v remaund_v to_o hell_n you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o so_o other_o too_o may_v true_o call_v it_o that_o great_a bewitch_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o aurang_n as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n wherein_o they_o follow_v augustins_n judgement_n before_o they_o how_o have_v you_o set_v the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n right_o of_o be_v one_o instrument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o great_a if_o not_o sole_a of_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o as_o provincial_n wherein_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v so_o right_o before_o you_o unset_v they_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o be_v make_v like_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o look_v but_z frown_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o your_o arminian_n favourite_n and_o that_o with_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n as_o who_o may_v find_v their_o opinion_n in_o your_o article_n and_o so_o not_o only_a impunity_n for_o preach_v they_o but_o dignity_n in_o your_o church_n for_o but_o affect_v and_o hold_v those_o opinion_n so_o great_a a_o bewitch_a heresy_n be_v it_o o_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o qui_fw-la primus_fw-la tenes_fw-fr the_o pilot_n that_o steer_v the_o stern_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o shame_n and_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o circaean_a cup_n blush_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o notorious_a practice_n in_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o print_n of_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o kindle_v now_o come_v think_v to_o blanch_v all_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o this_o and_o that_o council_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o that_o great_a bewitch_a pelagian_a heresy_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o baby_n grow_v or_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o that_o dotage_n as_o to_o believe_v because_o her_o arch-prelate_n tell_v she_o such_o a_o provincial_n council_n wherein_n s._n augustine_n be_v condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o another_o provincial_n set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o her_o arminian_n pilot_n be_v no_o pelagian_a think_v thou_o i_o say_v to_o bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o these_o thy_o enchantment_n which_o thou_o work_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n sure_o heaven_n patience_n can_v long_o brook_v these_o dare_n and_o deep_a dissemble_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o thread_n fine_a enough_o for_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v a_o veil_n of_o l._n p._n 155._o to_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n our_o prince_n and_o the_o clergy_n principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v p._n you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v some_o enlargement_n for_o clergy_n be_v not_o one_o priest_n except_o one_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o clergy_n collective_a and_o yet_o suppose_v your_o whole_a clergy_n of_o priest_n be_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n what_o relation_n have_v you_o to_o the_o prince_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o prince_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n beware_v of_o that_o no_o you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o obtain_v a_o congè_a or_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o have_v your_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v you_o alone_o for_o reformation_n the_o prince_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o that_o be_v your_o sole_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o two_o pattern_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n touch_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o king_n ezechiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 29._o and_o king_n josia_n 4._o reg._n 23._o though_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v cite_v 2_o king_n 23._o according_a to_o our_o english_a but_o you_o love_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a better_o now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o mate_v themselves_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o together_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a father_n in_o israel_n like_o a_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o look_v strict_o to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o 205._o that_o those_o king_n reform_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o god_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n reform_v not_o but_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o according_a to_o god_n prescript_n law_n but_o now_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o the_o prince_n leave_n which_o you_o can_v no_o where_o show_n god_n prescript_n law_n for_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o sole_a for_o reformation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o reformation_n shall_v we_o have_v or_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v under_o reformation_n as_o you_o dedicatory_a tell_v we_o before_o although_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o call_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o authority_n a_o half_a reformation_n because_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o his_o ear_n crop_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n in_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o this_o be_v call_v a_o reformateon_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v herself_o well_o separate_v from_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o reformation_n that_o give_v you_o content_a and_o much_o less_o that_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n well_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o mean_v here_o sure_o the_o same_o which_o you_o mean_v before_o by_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o reformation_n clear_o expound_v and_o in_o sum_n your_o reformation_n here_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n because_o it_o retain_v the_o prelacy_n with_o some_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n deformation_n so_o this_o your_o reformation_n shall_v make_v that_o up_o in_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n full_a and_o whole_a a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o hierarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a ruff_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o england_n for_o like_v will_v to_o like_v as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o colyer_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v every_o thing_n aspire_v after_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n now_o adays_o have_v and_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prelate_n natural_o affect_v their_o native_a country_n rome_n as_o the_o roman_a ovid._n poet_n say_v in_o his_o banishment_n nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ducit_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
â—enders_n help_v in_o government_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n those_o congregation_n that_o be_v thus_o govern_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o wherein_o himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n do_v govern_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o prelatical_a church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o wherein_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v rule_n but_o antichristian_a man_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n do_v altogether_o bear_v sway_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n over_o the_o neck_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o press_n and_o present_a before_o you_o christ_n own_o word_n at_o full_a which_o i_o do_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o such_o belief_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n math._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o at_o that_o time_n ambitious_a brother_n 20._o send_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v chief_a about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n first_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v then_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whoso_o ever_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v thus_o 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v euergétai_n benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o you_o who_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_v age_n not_o so_o how_o you_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n lordship_n authority_n one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v benefactor_n patron_n lord_n gracious_a lord_n honourable_a your_o grace_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o in_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o shall_v you_o be_v call_v euergâ—tâ—i_n my_o good_a lord_n my_o benefactor_n my_o patron_n my_o lord_n grace_n or_o my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o under_o those_o word_n christ_n change_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n or_o prelacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n say_v 5_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n his_o master_n use_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d katakuriéuontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr kâ—úron_n not_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v inheritance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v over_o his_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o only_a inheritance_n but_o his_o people_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o and_o be_v klero_n god_n lot_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v or_o can_v you_o believe_v any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o apostle_n in_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z succeed_v they_o in_o future_a age_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a successor_n why_o be_v you_o then_o lâ—rds_n ouâ—r_o goâ—s_n 〈…〉_z why_o do_v you_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v over_o then_o people_n 〈…〉_z express_o forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n successor_n for_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v then_o to_o christ_n word_n or_o what_o interpretation_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o avoid_v they_o you_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a government_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o evasion_n bellarmine_n have_v but_o how_o vain_a let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touch._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v what_o say_v christ_n humeis_fw-la dè_fw-la ouk_fw-mi outos_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o all_o be_v well_o you_o may_v prove_v apostolical_a man_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o people_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v for_o proud_a contemner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o for_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o his_o peopl_n and_o so_o for_o a_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v our_o parallel_n those_o heathen_a power_n be_v call_v prince_n so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o they_o be_v king_n and_o so_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n you_o call_v yourselves_o vice-roys_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n though_o they_o never_o do_v good_a so_o you_o be_v style_v my_o lord_n grace_n and_o when_o in_o your_o court_n you_o condemn_v poor_a innocent_n yet_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o justice_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o court_n they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o their_o country_n so_o you_o right_o reverend_a father_n most_o reverend_a father_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lord_n so_o you_o yea_o you_o be_v temporal_a lord_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o style_v spiritual_a they_o exercise_v lordship_n dominion_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o without_o law_n so_o do_v you_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o your_o pomp_n and_o state_n your_o power_n and_o greatness_n your_o palace_n and_o court_n your_o train_n and_o attendant_n your_o fasces_fw-la and_o lictor_n to_o wit_n your_o pursuivant_n and_o apparitor_n your_o kinglike_a attire_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n soft_a raiment_n of_o silk_n and_o satin_n your_o table_n overflow_a with_o delicacy_n of_o viand_n and_o wine_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o variety_n and_o what_o not_o like_o that_o of_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o give_v power_n to_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o himself_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n namely_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o magnificence_n be_v full_o express_v and_o lim_v out_o in_o the_o papal_a though_o but_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o your_o episcopal_a pontificial_a state_n as_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n come_v forth_o pompous_o array_v in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o imperial_a rope_n with_o two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n a_o mix_a creature_n partly_o temporal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a spiritual_a in_o name_n only_o and_o temporal_a in_o his_o whole_a outward_a state_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o the_o creature_n call_v amphibius_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o water_n and_o now_o on_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh._n now_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v christ_n or_o caesar_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o resemble_v caesar_n but_o not_o many_o one_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n show_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o instate_v either_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o apostle_n after_o his_o
what_o one_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o prevent_v so_o wicked_a a_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o assure_v yourself_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o sound_a puritan_n admit_v to_o your_o general_n council_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la tell_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o poor_a inferior_a priest_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v exclude_v the_o puritan_n and_o so_o all_o reform_a non_n prelatical_a church_n out_o of_o your_o prelatical_a council_n general_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n puritan_n reform_a church_n be_v already_o by_o you_o doom_v for_o no_o member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o and_o wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o heathen_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o wrangler_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o reason_n against_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v because_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v hold_v profess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a sufficient_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o what_o say_v you_o to_o dr_n whitaker_n lecture_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n in_o this_o point_n or_o how_o do_v or_o can_v you_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o clear_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o not_o once_o mention_v he_o in_o all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v beside_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o will_v except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o puritan_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n with_o one_o puff_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o so_o you_o do_v all_o honest_a sound_a learned_a religious_a orthodox_n divine_v whatsoever_o who_o particular_o to_o allege_v here_o will_v but_o make_v your_o stomach_n rise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n second_o and_o three_o and_o again_o and_o again_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n 2.3_o bind_v any_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o before_o yea_o though_o your_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o absolute_o of_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o immediate_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n how_o much_o less_o do_v a_o council_n bind_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v such_o a_o abominable_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o never_o any_o arch-prelate_n of_o canterbury_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o presume_v before_o ever_o utter_v divinity_n say_v i_o yea_o divinity_n diabolical_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o all_o that_o bear_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o four_o 4._o which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o of_o impious_a folly_n you_o hope_v forsooth_o that_o a_o counsel_n error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o that_o may_v well_o be_v when_o many_o thousand_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o council_n decree_v and_o how_o many_o man_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v even_o the_o gross_a error_n how_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v discern_v the_o grossness_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o set_n up_o of_o your_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o what_o if_o you_o can_v in_o a_o provincial_n council_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o altar_n as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v see_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o at_o least_o external_a obedience_n be_v once_o define_v in_o that_o your_o synod_n and_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o universal_a obedience_n no_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o error_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o obedience_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o yield_v obedience_n if_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n than_o for_o man_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o and_o so_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o decree_n pin_v their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prelate_n innocent_a white_a sleeve_n to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n then_o see_v and_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o yield_a obedience_n but_o how_o ever_o see_v or_o not_o see_v hang_v or_o be_v damn_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o point_n of_o error_n in_o the_o truth_n yea_o though_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n must_v be_v universal_o obey_v till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o do_v reverse_v it_o which_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v what_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o upon_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o external_a obedience_n to_o worship_v the_o altar_n and_o host_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o last_o shall_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n wiâ—ing_v the_o people_n nose_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o damnable_a and_o damn_v error_n against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v damn_v nay_o be_v not_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o obey_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o former_a general_n counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o though_o by_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n that_o wicked_a decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o hug_a mugger_n as_o be_v outface_v by_o such_o a_o prevail_a generality_n of_o unblish_v image_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v their_o place_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o beside_o that_o council_n at_o frankford_n be_v not_o for_o generallty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o nice_a under_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o decree_n of_o nice_a not_o yet_o reverse_v why_o say_v i_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v your_o own_o rule_n in_o obey_v that_o decree_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o why_o at_o least_o though_o you_o here_o write_v something_o against_o they_o to_o some_o small_a purpose_n as_o come_v near_o to_o idolatry_n do_v you_o not_o yield_v external_a obedience_n in_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n to_o those_o image_n you_o have_v set_v up_o only_o reserve_v your_o internal_a worship_n and_o keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o that_o you_o have_v over_o or_o upon_o your_o altar_n in_o your_o own_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n
sufficient_a image_n and_o crucifix_n which_o when_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o your_o altar_n cannot_v but_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o and_o see_v your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o council_n why_o do_v you_o not_o press_v your_o doctrine_n unto_o practice_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o general_n council_n of_o basill_n since_o that_o have_v ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bohemian_n supplication_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v here_o in_o your_o book_n make_v a_o demonstration_n both_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n till_o another_o council_n thereupon_o equal_a to_o those_o shall_v reverse_v they_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o have_v put_v upon_o yourself_o and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n from_o which_o because_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exempt_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o indeed_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o speedy_a call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o demonstration_n against_o those_o say_a decree_n as_o be_v against_o truth_n which_o therefore_o you_o can_v obey_v without_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o if_o your_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o your_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o still_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o fault_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o that_o external_a obedience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v yield_v of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o government_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o faith_n with_o conscience_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v know_o to_o obey_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n so_o as_o you_o hereby_o teach_v man_n direct_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o prelatical_a government_n and_o decree_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v see_v what_o a_o oracle_n she_o have_v get_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o five_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n immediate_o no_o nor_o mediate_o neither_o nor_o any_o way_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o your_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o visible_a judge_n nor_o vice-roys_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o generalâ—_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n divine_a than_o neither_o your_o general_n council_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v â—he_v same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n christ_n then_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n to_o receive_v testimony_n much_o less_o subject_a his_o word_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v usurp_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o especial_o since_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v 3.12_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o allow_v 11.13_o any_o of_o satan_n minister_n false_a apostle_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o at_o least_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n whence_o then_o have_v your_o general_n counsel_n this_o power_n thâ—_n church_n say_v you_o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o nay_o sure_o rather_o you_o crafty_o steal_v it_o you_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v but_o you_o have_v prudent_o that_o be_v politic_o and_o presumptuous_o take_v up_o that_o be_v usurp_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v you_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o apostolic_a legacy_n leave_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o their_o hâ—ires_n nor_o successor_n nor_o executor_n nor_o administrator_n nor_o assign_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o mere_a usurper_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v understand_v which_o you_o do_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n successive_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o she_o have_v learn_v another_o gate_n prudence_n then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a for_o she_o to_o do_v nor_o imitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n aâ—_n they_o have_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o then_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o succeed_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o who_o judgement_n man_n may_v infallible_o rest_v their_o faith_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n yea_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o fullnes_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o truth_n to_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o truth_n write_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a competent_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o complete_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o again_o that_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o be_v a_o a_o per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n proper_a only_o to_o that_o present_a occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v for_o that_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o proskairos_fw-la for_o that_o very_a season_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n 15.20.21_o moses_n say_v he_o of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v free_a from_o jewish_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o press_v the_o gentile_a christian_n with_o circumcision_n hereupon_o the_o assembly_n meet_v and_o by_o the_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o
guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v that_o those_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idoll-offering_n and_o fornication_n and_o this_o decree_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v though_o to_o abstain_v from_o idoll-offering_a and_o from_o fornication_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o god_n moral_a law_n but_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o outlast_v that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n tenderness_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n these_o abstinence_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o to_o abstanain_v from_o idol_n offering_n and_o from_o fornication_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o necessary_a but_o now_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v here_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o for_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o a_o evidence_n can_v no_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n show_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v so_o prudent_o take_v up_o that_o power_n for_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o do_v you_o true_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o assembly_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 15.6_o elder_n the_o presbyter_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 25._o brethren_n the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n as_o who_o joint_a assent_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n here_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n the_o people_n be_v the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n alone_a so_o as_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n conucel_n which_o consist_v general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o but_o you_o have_v prudent_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o general_n counsel_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o true_a minister_n the_o presbyter_n these_o you_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o your_o council_n but_o also_o from_o your_o catholic_a church_n as_o not_o member_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o as_o your_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n may_v true_o be_v call_v how_o prudent_o soever_o you_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lustrikè_n he_o steal_v council_n thus_o though_o you_o prelate_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n here_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v you_o follow_v they_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v here_o prudent_o take_v up_o from_o their_o example_n but_o your_o prudence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n state_n for_o your_o tyranny_n while_o you_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o not_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o the_o six_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a for_o difinition_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o the_o counsel_n difinition_n god_n word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o only_o bind_v as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v your_o general_n counsel_n bind_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v ever_o false_a see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v always_o fallible_a because_o never_o infallible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v often_o erroneous_a as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o false_a they_o bind_v not_o so_o neither_o when_o true_a be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v be_v ever_o suspect_v although_o he_o sometime_o tell_v truth_n for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o of_o its_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n true_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v do_v in_o that_o it_o can_v err_v which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v tell_v therein_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o yet_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o determine_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la determinandi_fw-la when_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v observe_v and_o yet_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la determinata_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matteâ—_n and_o thing_n itself_o determine_v it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o those_o 22._o 400._o prophet_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n do_v true_o consent_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o true_o consent_v in_o so_o a_o thief_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_o to_o live_v because_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a life_n so_o your_o general_n council_n may_v observe_v all_o its_o accustom_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o determine_a matter_n by_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o also_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v may_v be_v erroneous_a because_o they_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o be_v there_o a_o truth_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v be_v right_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v have_v it_o some_o virtue_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la not_o to_o err_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o so_o be_v once_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v question_v but_o then_o right_a or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o truth_n and_o again_o your_o expression_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o past_a it_o can_v err_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o possibility_n be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o and_o so_o do_v have_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o who_o shall_v reduce_v your_o word_n to_o reason_n or_o free_v they_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o perlectum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la â—eneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la can_v any_o refrain_v laughter_n that_o read_v your_o word_n or_o from_o say_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n make_v up_o of_o sundry_a piece_n and_o sundry_a colour_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v edded_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n 3._o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n be_v not_o here_o mira_n verborum_fw-la complexio_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n say_v a_o ridiculous_a babble_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v not_o this_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la sungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la to_o paint_v a_o man_n head_n stand_v upon_o a_o horse_n neck_n will_v ever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v thus_o that_o have_v not_o first_o bid_v adieu_o â—o_o common_a sense_n reason_n judgement_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n require_v a_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o faith_n wherein_o you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n without_o any_o depend_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v unresolved_a on_o your_o part_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v actual_o so_o err_v you_o resolve_v we_o not_o nay_o in_o some_o place_n you_o make_v it_o so_o ambiguous_a whether_o they_o can_v err_v or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o fish_n or_o flesh_n for_o pag._n 223._o you_o propound_v the_o question_n say_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o bellarmine_n can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o oppose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v thus_o you_o now_o this_o question_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v you_o seem_v in_o your_o last_o word_n here_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o if_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v many_o oppose_v many_o protestant_n learned_a and_o judicicious_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o err_v in_o so_o say_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v thus_o i_o find_v you_o fast_o upon_o the_o hook_n get_v off_o and_o quit_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pag._n 239_o you_o distinguish_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a author_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o general_n counsel_n not_o err_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o infallible_a or_o also_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o load_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o there_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o perspication_n and_o judicious_a reader_n that_o read_v these_o line_n and_o ponder_v they_o well'-what_a certain_a conclusion_n or_o resolution_n he_o can_v pick_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o word_n either_o for_o infallibility_n or_o not_o first_o that_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostel_n whence_o your_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v infallible_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a understand_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o representative_a to_o include_v the_o apostel_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o gen._n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n still_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v include_v can_v any_o rationable_a man_n or_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v hereof_o any_o other_o conclusion_n second_o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v just_a as_o arminius_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n in_o examen_fw-la john_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o god_n saint_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o how_o do_v that_o heretic_n avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o because_o seed_v of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v ergo_fw-la it_n ever_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o as_o he_o so_o you_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a while_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n while_o it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o that_o iâ—_n infalliblepunc_fw-la as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o but_o what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v your_o resolution_n here_o you_o leave_v we_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n concern_v general_n counsel_n infallibility_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n o_o miserable_a perplexity_n of_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n itch_v to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o ingenious_o and_o plain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o point_n but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o grant_v yet_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 230._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o blasphemous_a as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o how_o be_v there_o as_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n no_o more_o question_n i_o question_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o therefore_o as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v question_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o that_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o your_o general_n counsel_n of_o late_a time_n especial_o under_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v have_v â—or_a have_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o they_o have_v be_v still_o assemble_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o either_o for_o the_o decree_a of_o wicked_a error_n in_o in_o faith_n or_o
confirm_v of_o they_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n against_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o many_o instanec_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o here_o your_o as_o little_a question_n or_o how_o come_v you_o to_o name_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o like_a come_v you_o now_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o we_o not_o a_o while_n ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o live_a judge_n what_o not_o live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n breathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n live_a and_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n a_o live_a judge_n when_o and_o while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o what_o nothing_o but_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a contradiction_n with_o you_o nothing_o but_o babilonish_a language_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o gulf_n of_o perplexity_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o presume_v and_o undertake_v to_o exalt_v their_o high_a imagination_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v again_o ibid._n a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n to_o infallibility_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o as_o it_o keep_v close_a why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o catholic_a church_n representative_a how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o keep_v close_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o church_n second_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v equivocate_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v univocè_fw-la univocal_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o your_o whole_a be_v prelatical_a that_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o none_o other_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o your_o church_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o your_o general_n council_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a assembly_n two_o or_o three_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a single_a believer_n err_v be_v so_o lead_v so_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v already_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o show_v before_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v you_o still_o leave_v the_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o general_n council_n unresolved_a upon_o yea_o and_o nay_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v except_o your_o negative_a be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o one_o negative_a be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o thousand_o affirmative_n l._n p._n 213._o sect._n 27._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n p._n though_o this_o be_v true_a you_o say_v yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o legal_a according_a to_o rome_n own_o law_n that_o it_o want_v no_o condition_n observable_a to_o make_v it_o in_o that_o behalf_n not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o general_n council_n too_o and_o second_o so_o general_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n to_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o anathema_n and_o your_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o general_n counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n bind_v all_o christian_n and_o a_o provincial_n counsel_n decree_v bind_v all_o of_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papal_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n or_o primate_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o this_o i_o do_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n as_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o use_n anon_o though_o perhaps_o your_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o trent_n counsel_n be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v a_o ingredience_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o your_o reputation_n but_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 227._o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o etc._n etc._n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o upon_o occasion_n among_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o now_o i_o repeat_v it_o only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v how_o your_o zeal_n for_o peace_n make_v you_o forget_v truth_n for_o still_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o your_o peace_n stand_v single_a without_o truth_n what_o peace_n without_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n what_o will_v you_o force_v a_o peace_n against_o truth_n by_o a_o authorize_v error_n o_o blush_n for_o shame_n l._n p._n 254._o suppose_v they_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prime_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n p._n suppose_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposit_a on_o that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n so_o it_o seem_v with_o you_o when_o you_o use_v that_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n as_o both_o your_o practice_n and_o write_n do_v show_v but_o what_o be_v this_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o this_o key_n be_v right_o use_v and_o here_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o infallible_a but_o say_v you_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o get_v no_o other_o language_n from_o you_o still_o all_o primely_a in_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o in_o your_o antichristian_a church_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n reign_v and_o where_o the_o whole_a bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o the_o prelate_n gâ—râ—le_n as_o pope_n paschall_n 2._o when_o he_o ride_v in_o pomp_n have_v his_o seven_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v paradise_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o we_o say_v still_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o voice_n open_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n not_o simple_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o function_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v in_o peter_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2d_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n commit_v and_o entrust_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n to_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n as_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a and_o home_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o express_a negative_a but_o in_o a_o impiâ—â—â—_n negation_n when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v sundry_a instance_n before_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 340._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_n again_o for_o it_o have_v add_v extravea_fw-mi thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o st._n athanasiâ—â—_n require_v and_o yet_o justy_a refuse_n for_o drâ—sse_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n p._n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o so_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o now_o the_o catholic_a but_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o dross_n extraveous_a false_a without_o the_o foundation_n how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o even_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n that_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o whereby_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o rome_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n how_o hold_v she_o still_o that_o one_o faith_n contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v rome_n new_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v this_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o new_a creed_n that_o rome_n faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o say_v you_o it_o have_v add_v extravious_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o parâ—urient_n mâ—ntes_n i_o expect_v here_o some_o monstrous_a evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o your_o rumour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o creed_n without_o some_o sound_a proof_n than_o we_o see_v you_o yet_o bring_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a flourish_n for_o what_o be_v this_o new_a creed_n alas_o a_o poor_a cento_n patch_v up_o of_o certain_a extravious_a thing_n what_o without_o the_o foundation_n good_a enough_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o nâ—_n canon_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o if_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n you_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o your_o creed_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o you_o teach_v we_o before_o and_o bellarmine_n too_o that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bellarmine_n mean_v rome_n new_a creed_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o more_o 2._o disputable_a as_o you_o say_v before_o dispute_v â—_z dispute_v and_o disputable_a still_o ergo_fw-la what_o can_v you_o make_v oâ—_n such_o a_o creed_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o some_o disputable_a matter_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o discuss_v though_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o some_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o your_o next_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n then_o true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v receive_v as_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o thing_n disputable_a may_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o thus_o rome_n neâ—â—_n creed_n may_v prove_v as_o credible_a as_o you_o call_v it_o disputable_a but_o any_o more_o yet_o yes_o if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n if_o which_o receive_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n from_o your_o mouth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nâ—t_o false_a conclusion_n because_o as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o while_o thing_n be_v but_o disputable_a and_o in_o dispute_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o false_a conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o dross_n and_o just_o refuâ—e_v as_o dross_n what_o be_v you_o that_o man_n that_o may_v do_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o nay_o you_o for_o your_o part_n have_v bind_v your_o hand_n from_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o dross_n which_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o her_o new_a creed_n for_o those_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v disputable_a therefore_o not_o yet_o conclude_v and_o determine_v for_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o dross_n which_o with_o you_o be_v but_o disputable_a how_o can_v you_o just_o do_v it_o for_o if_o mettle_n be_v in_o dispute_n among_o the_o râ—siners_n it_o be_v not_o present_o doom_v for_o dross_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o best_a judgement_n but_o disputable_a the_o test_n must_v first_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v dross_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o test_n or_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v try_v all_o false_a metal_n shine_v they_o never_o so_o gold_n like_v and_o discover_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o dross_n and_o sure_o my_o lord_n your_o single_a judgement_n through_o never_o so_o singular_a will_v never_o be_v take_v by_o any_o as_o solid_a enough_o to_o preponderate_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n as_o trent_n to_o conclude_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v dross_n both_o after_o you_o have_v call_v they_o but_o disputable_a and_o after_o rome_n have_v decree_v they_o for_o her_o new_a creed_n but_o you_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o then_o posse_n a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v in_o time_n come_v actual_o to_o take_v those_o disputable_n for_o no_o dross_n but_o good_a currant_n coin_n not_o only_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o england_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v one_o church_n so_o as_o a_o little_a more_o alloy_n then_o ordininary_a shall_v not_o disable_v the_o currantnesse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o rome_n new_a creed_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v be_v of_o thing_n disputable_a which_o be_v any_o worse_a dross_n but_o rather_o as_o good_a silver_n as_o those_o her_o altar_n and_o oâ—her_n superstition_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o she_o which_o be_v they_o but_o sound_o dispute_v will_v prove_v dross_n indeed_o as_o former_o also_o be_v prove_v again_o here_o you_o confine_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n to_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n you_o may_v have_v at_o least_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o creed_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o will_v make_v up_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n full_a latitude_n whole_a and_o entire_a can_v be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o line_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o only_a 1â—_n túpos_n didâ—kus_a as_o the_o apostle_n caâ—ls_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matrix_fw-la or_o mold_n wherein_o faith_n must_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v its_o perfect_a form_n which_o be_v not_o cannâ—â—_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n conform_v and_o you_o add_v confession_n l._n p._n 3â—2_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o p._n now_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n